Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	descend_v	fear_n	great_a	50	3	2.1070	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71105	Generation-work, or, A brief and seasonable word offered to the view and consideration of the saints and people of God in this generation, relating to the work of the present age, or generation we live in wherein is shewed, I. What generation-work is, and how it differs from other works, II. That saints in the several generations they have lived in, have had the proper and peculiar works of their generations, III. That it is a thing of very great concernment for a saint to attend to and be industrious in, the work of his generation, IV. Wherein doth the work of the present generation lye, V. How each one in particular may find out that part or parcel of it, that is properly his work in his generation, VI. How generation-work may be so carried on, as that God may be served in the generation / by John Tillinghast ...	Tillinghast, John, 1604-1655.	1655 (1655)	Wing T1175; Wing T1177; Wing T1178; ESTC R17254	317,518	510

present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o

and_o crouch_v to_o she_o by_o which_o she_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o gallant_a have_v by_o whore_v and_o juggle_n get_v the_o riches_n the_o gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n she_o be_v of_o instead_o now_o of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_v any_o long_o she_o be_v now_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o dare_v not_o cross_v her_o humour_n for_o she_o ride_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v just_o recompense_v for_o set_v up_o and_o countenance_v such_o a_o beast_n at_o first_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n give_v a_o inch_n of_o power_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o whilst_o the_o first_o beast_n remain_v a_o beast_n still_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v from_o a_o beast_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o not_o only_o have_v rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o get_v all_o his_o riches_n from_o he_o but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n master_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o she_o listen_v and_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n i_o mean_v have_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n at_o first_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o instead_o of_o act_v rational_o as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v sensual_o and_o bruitish_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o least_o remedy_v in_o time_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v now_o past_a tame_n and_o able_a to_o ride_v and_o master_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o set_v he_o up_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n verse_n last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v rather_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v the_o woman_n by_o and_o that_o from_o the_o place_n she_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o verse_n 9_o confirm_v i_o in_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i.e._n the_o city_n rome_n ancient_o build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n therefore_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o city_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o second_o beast_n who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o parallel_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o with_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 19_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.17_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v the_o beast_n follower_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o do_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v helpful_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beast_n defend_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o strength_n for_o chap._n 19.19_o no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o great_a randezvouze_n who_o yet_o be_v presonal_o present_a with_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n vers_fw-la 20._o therefore_o the_o beast_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o work_a miracle_n encourage_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o multitude_n with_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n god_n be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o here_o as_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n there_o viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beast_n which_o in_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n afterward_o when_o more_o grow_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o and_o over-topping_a the_o civil_a power_n or_o first_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o his_o rise_n be_v now_o in_o his_o decline_a condition_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v his_o magazine_n of_o treasure_n together_o with_o the_o seize_v and_o intercept_n his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n by_o the_o conqueror_n have_v so_o pull_v down_o the_o beast_n so_o pluck_v the_o plume_n of_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a state_n i.e._n bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o little_o that_o they_o can_v contribute_v either_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o romish_a civil_a power_n or_o towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o sink_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a whore_n this_o beast_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v of_o little_a repute_n and_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o original_n of_o a_o poor_a earthly_a beast_n yea_o will_v fain_a have_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a power_n still_o to_o dote_v upon_o he_o and_o reckon_v he_o a_o considerable_a party_n he_o will_v therefore_o seem_v now_o to_o make_v up_o by_o his_o feign_a piety_n and_o devotion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o former_a outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v good_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n though_o none_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o observe_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n he_o be_v a_o earthly_a beast_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n so_o now_o when_o a_o prophet_n a_o false_a prophet_n though_o antichrist_n may_v change_v shape_n and_o form_n he_o can_v never_o make_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o be_v but_o antichrist_n he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o imposter_n a_o deceiver_n a_o liar_n still_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o do_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o this_o book_n i_o come_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n thus_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v partner_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o venture_v state_n together_o see_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n such_o a_o terrible_a shake_a blow_n give_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o that_o the_o next_o blow_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v like_o avoidable_a to_o be_v fatal_a and_o to_o prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n they_o therefore_o now_o all_o of_o they_o convene_v in_o some_o general_n council_n where_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o what_o thing_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v another_o blow_n or_o if_o possible_a to_o recover_v their_o own_o again_o and_o upon_o debate_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consultation_n viz._n the_o late_a loss_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o their_o cause_n before_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n lest_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v themselves_o to_o withdraw_v and_o stand_v a_o loof_o off_o 2_o the_o great_a provocation_n since_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o those_o very_a instrument_n their_o enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o utmost_a strength_n he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o desire_n to_o revenge_v himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o to_o ruin_v if_o it_o may_v be_v this_o grow_a party_n the_o vote_n or_o result_v of_o the_o meeting_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n be_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o cause_n agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v for_o such_o employment_n be_v speed_v away_o to_o such_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v backward_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o put_v life_n into_o

come_v shall_v be_v a_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n matth._n 24.6_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n such_o shall_v this_o be_v rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o black_a dreadful_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o such_o a_o come_v as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o mourn_v matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v al●_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o man_n fieart_n fail_v for_o fear_n luk._n 21.26_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o such_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o forequote_v scripture_n appear_v isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n verse_n 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n chap._n 65.15_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o joel_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n chap._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o ou●n_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n these_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v relate_v to_o this_o come_n 3_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v upon_o man_n unaware_o luk._n 21.34_o 35._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v this_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 4_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n such_o tribulation_n as_o make_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.21_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v so_o shall_v this_o dan._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n zech._n 14.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n rifle_v and_o the_o woman_n ravish_v and_o half_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n verse_n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o 5_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a overthrow_n this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o of_o late_a that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v give_v the_o final_a overthrow_n to_o antichrist_n and_o this_o they_o have_v found_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o but_o even_o now_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v first_o grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n which_o consumption_n he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v destroy_v viz._n his_o final_a destruction_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o text_n some_o call_v a_o undeniable_a oracle_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n according_o the_o come_a i_o be_o speak_v of_o agree_v exact_o to_o this_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o battle_n be_v instant_o upon_o this_o come_n be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7.11_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o in_o case_n christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o battle_n then_o can_v not_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o 6_o that_o come_v call_v by_o good_a man_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n so_o shall_v this_o zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o very_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o all_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o last_o after_o which_o christ_n will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o such_o manner_n thence_o again_o then_o most_o certain_o not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o his_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o this_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o bear_v witness_n to_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n as_o all_o saint_n do_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o vers_n 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o i._n e._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v interest_n in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n only_o i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n from_o vers_fw-la 35._o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v glory_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n though_o sow_o in_o dishonour_n yet_o raise_v in_o glory_n though_o sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o raise_v in_o power_n vers_n 42.43_o yea_o such_o in_o who_o death_n upon_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n vers_fw-la 54._o which_o be_v thing_n not_o appliable_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o but_o

will_v discern_v and_o first_o condemn_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a expect_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messia●_n or_o christ_n their_o king_n yet_o no_o soon_o news_n abroad_o of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n viz._n fear_v of_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n which_o may_v hereupon_o arise_v betwixt_o herod_n the_o usurper_n and_o this_o king_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o they_o in_o war_n who_o now_o be_v in_o quiet_a enjoy_v their_o wealth_n in_o peace_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o matth._n 2.3_o i_o wish_v a_o worldly_a interest_n may_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n now_o as_o to_o beget_v trouble_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o time_n be_v they_o both_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o sure_o as_o it_o savour_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o call_v mercy_n give_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o former_a prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o of_o no_o less_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o work_v wonder_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a year_n come_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n put_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n none_o of_o you_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v wrought_v which_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v or_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o for_o that_o and_o if_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o in_o all_o age_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o mercy_n then_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o like_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a child_n shall_v we_o wrangle_v with_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o humersom_a fit_a throw_n away_o our_o bread_n because_o the_o crust_n be_v on_o it_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n so_o unkind_a to_o their_o father_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o why_o o_o you_o saint_n shall_v you_o not_o all_o in_o this_o day_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n about_o your_o father_n work_n what_o hinder_v unless_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o be_v as_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v why_o shall_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o father_n and_o redeemer_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n whilst_o each_o of_o you_o be_v drive_v on_o particular_a design_n party_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v from_o you_o alone_o that_o god_n expect_v this_o service_n it_o be_v work_v the_o world_n can_v do_v nor_o will_v god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o this_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o his_o household_n servant_n neglect_v it_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o out_o of_o hole_n and_o corner_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o when_o the_o jew_n once_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n neglect_v generation-work_n god_n throw_v they_o by_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n if_o gentile-churche_n now_o graft_v in_o prove_v fruitless_a in_o this_o work_n god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o if_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n put_v off_o god_n work_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n great_a and_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n ra●se_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o learned_a and_o righteous_a scrile_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o poor_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yea_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n if_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n will_v not_o furnish_v christ_n with_o instrument_n to_o carry_v his_o work_n on_o by_o he_o can_v find_v man_n for_o the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v in_o the_o dark_a waste_n car●ers_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o little_a hole_n of_o bethsaida_n joh._n 1.44_o christ_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o instrument_n when_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v more_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o you_o than_o from_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o do_v his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o in_o it_o o_o therefore_o saint_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o your_o beautiful_a garment_n shake_v yourselves_o from_o your_o dust_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o the_o whole_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o rouse_v up_o your_o spirit_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v christ_n your_o captain_n general_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o his_o march_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v make_v no_o halt_v if_o you_o sleep_v loiter_v straggle_v or_o sit_v still_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o your_o leader_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o you_o and_o throw_v you_o by_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o former_a neglect_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o sit_v still_o not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n may_v prosper_v i_o shall_v as_o a_o additional_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n leave_v with_o you_o these_o few_o particular_n 1_o endeavour_v union_n with_o yourselves_o division_n will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n union_n will_v further_o it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o go_v on_o so_o glorious_o and_o successful_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 2_o strive_v after_o purity_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n their_o clothing_n be_v pure_a and_o white_a linen_n rev._n 15.6_o 3_o desire_v god_n to_o lay_v you_o in_o with_o principle_n suitable_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o below_o it_o nor_o above_o it_o as_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v so_o will_v his_o action_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n some_o man_n principle_n be_v above_o generation-work_n these_o vilify_v and_o trample_v it_o as_o a_o low_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v themselves_o out_o therein_o they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n and_o instead_o of_o act_v in_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v above_o the_o work_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v a_o man_n in_o a_o work_n to_o give_v he_o principle_n as_o high_a as_o that_o work_n and_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n by_o to_o blind_v he_o first_o to_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o 4_o carry_v a_o meek_a spirit_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n when_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v meek_a meek_a those_o that_o will_v accompany_v christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n their_o king_n be_v of_o moses_n never_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o meek_a spirit_n num._n 20.10_o eapound_v psa_n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o

talk_v with_o they_o especial_o to_o moses_n as_o never_o man_n besides_o he_o enjoy_v the_o like_a yet_o these_o two_o so_o choice_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n because_o they_o fail_v a_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n although_o their_o fail_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o one_o will_v judge_v may_v render_v they_o excusable_a at_o least_o less_o guilty_a wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n err_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v hurry_v they_o into_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o moses_n he_o never_o fail_v but_o this_o time_n so_o that_o this_o once_o except_v he_o all_o along_o have_v follow_v god_n full_o yet_o i_o say_v because_o they_o fail_v god_n in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n they_o for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n viz._n bring_v of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n which_o most_o happy_o and_o prosperouf_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o great_a way_n under_o they_o as_o instrument_n as_o numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o so_o exceed_o displease_v to_o god_n be_v error_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n without_o some_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o a_o further_a mark_n yet_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a the_o serious_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o and_o such_o in_o especial_a who_o god_n above_o other_o have_v use_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v how_o that_o one_o single_a fail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n may_v cause_v a_o moses_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 4_o danger_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n neglect_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o come_v their_o nation_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o and_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o through_o this_o neglect_n become_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o man_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n they_o likewise_o stumble_v at_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o christ_n come_v of_o mean_a parentage_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o appear_v first_o from_o galilee_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o work_v miracle_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n and_o stumble_v at_o it_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n and_o stumble_v at_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o 5_o danger_n of_o be_v blind_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n in_o case_n thou_o live_v to_o see_v it_o for_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n when_o man_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o and_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n do_v blind_a these_o person_n to_o and_o will_v not_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n though_o yet_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o work_n of_o john_n generation_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o see_v afterward_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o be_v blind_v thereto_o a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o have_v ezek._n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o 17._o where_o under_o legal_a phrase_n and_o allusive_a term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o gospel-worship_n speak_v very_o pathetical_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n belong_v to_o that_o gospel-state_n one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o go_v astray_o to_o idol_n when_o israel_n go_v astray_o vers_fw-la 10_o 12._o who_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o will_v still_o use_v they_o in_o the_o general_n and_o more_o common_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o vers_n 11_o 14._o but_o to_o be_v set_v by_o as_o to_o the_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o generation_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n as_o vers_n 12_o 13._o another_o sort_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v who_o when_o israel_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n go_v astray_o and_o defile_v themselves_o by_o idolatry_n do_v notwithstanding_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n keep_v their_o garment_n pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o be_v privilege_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o more_o special_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o perform_v the_o service_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o but_o of_o his_o table_n as_o vers_n 15_o 16._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v worthy_a yet_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n the_o one_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n vers_n 11._o the_o other_o god_n charge_n in_o his_o house_n vers_n 16._o the_o one_o shall_v only_o kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n vers_n 15._o the_o one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o vers_n 11._o the_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o god_n table_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o vers_n 16._o the_o one_o shall_v bear_v all_o this_o as_o their_o shame_n for_o their_o former_a abomination_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v all_o this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o not_o partake_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o former_a age_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v play_v loose_a with_o god_n in_o the_o former_a generation_n though_o live_v they_o may_v to_o see_v the_o next_o generation_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o common_a work_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n use_v they_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n except_o such_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v their_o former_a pollution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6_o danger_n of_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o earth_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o great_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christian_a society_n and_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o soul-damning_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o heb._n 10.25_o 26._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o and_o which_o i_o can_v here_o pass_v over_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o take_v as_o be_v apparent_a its_o rise_n hence_o for_o first_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n viz._n of_o receive_v christ_n this_o neglect_n draw_v on_o a_o opposition_n this_o opposition_n malice_n against_o christ_n this_o malice_n bring_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o very_a work_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o diabolical_a which_o their_o conscience_n now_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a blaspheme_n of_o what_o their_o conscience_n i_o say_v now_o and_o then_o for_o they_o have_v apparent_a stumbling-block_n before_o they_o with_o which_o undoubted_o

truth_n have_v i_o drop_v doubtful_a word_n concern_v the_o same_o yet_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o take_v bare_a word_n for_o argument_n and_o yet_o be_o loath_a here_o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o start_v the_o question_n therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o joint_n and_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o every_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jonah_n only_a except_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v than_o to_o affirm_v i_o shall_v only_o commend_v to_o such_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 11._o who_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o of_o natural_a jew_n who_o therefore_o he_o all_o along_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o also_o branch_n break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v spiritual_a branch_n but_o natural_a v._o 21._o &_o the_o same_o break_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o v._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o do_v only_o one_o by_o one_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 66.8_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o at_o once_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o present_a light_n both_o of_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o add_v of_o my_o own_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v be_v make_v and_o find_v to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o great_a work_n of_o israel_n redemption_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v 2_o our_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o observe_v what_o those_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o god_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o when_o i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o holy_a scripture_n have_v record_v of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o i_o do_v find_v this_o age_n none_o more_o full_a of_o wonder_n to_o all_o which_o god_n glorious_a work_n of_o redeem_v zion_n literal_a zion_n or_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n or_o the_o gentile_a church_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o axis_n upon_o which_o they_o turn_v now_o to_o enumerate_v each_o particular_a of_o those_o transaction_n that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o my_o intent_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o free_a from_o exception_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o special_a work_n in_o this_o generation_n which_o be_v 1_o israel_n redemption_n which_o although_o by_o mention_v here_o again_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o tautologize_v yet_o must_v i_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n promise_v which_o therefore_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o descry_v the_o rest_n by_o 2_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o gentle_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o isa_n 2.3_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n in_o and_o about_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n i.e._n you_o jew_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n before_o speak_v of_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a mica_n 4.2_o ver_fw-la 6.7_o so_o isa_n 60.3_o 4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o which_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v back_o to_o chap._n 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o so_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n what_o day_n be_v that_o see_v vers_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o so_o zach._n 8.20.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o all_o which_o add_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_n also_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o that_o time_n come_v in_o 3_o unite_n saint_n that_o differ_v zach._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v why_o then_o when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n as_o vers_n 2._o so_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n division_n of_o language_n make_v a_o division_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n people_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a unbroken_a language_n all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n division_n among_o saint_n shall_v cease_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v union_n but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o i.e._n israel_n distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n so_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o vex_v ephraim_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o forego_v verse_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o ch._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a as_o inward_a peace_n for_o all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o jar_v among_o themselves_o but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v why_o then_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o be_v barren_a as_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n refuse_v as_o vers_n 1.4.6_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o 4_o pulling_z down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n under_o which_o as_o principal_a or_o head_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o sh●ps_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v only_o this_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o all_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o exait_v themselves_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o

another_z and_o although_o the_o more_o public_a and_o general_a any_o man_n employment_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o universal_a officer_n over_o nation_n and_o church_n which_o may_v lawful_o act_v in_o every_o mar_v sphere_n which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n observe_v therefore_o what_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mature_a consideration_n the_o place_n and_o station_n god_n have_v set_v a_o man_n in_o the_o special_a gift_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o light_n reveal_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o either_o of_o which_o may_v put_v some_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n beyond_o other_o to_o act_v in_o some_o one_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n rather_o than_o another_o now_o what_o work_n soever_o any_o of_o these_o or_o a●l_o of_o they_o join_v together_o do_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o age_n call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o generation-work_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v dispensation_n give_v the_o call_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o as_o god_n dispensation_n call_v he_o to_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o strict_o require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o 2_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o be_v most_o spiritual_a or_o thou_o have_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n call_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o call_v alike_o to_o the_o do_v of_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o my_o call_n to_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a to_o other_o less_o my_o call_n may_v be_v to_o some_o for_o the_o present_a to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o my_o call_n lie_v first_o unto_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v which_o god_n dispensation_n call_v loud_a for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n do_v turn_v and_o which_o if_o neglect_v nothing_o else_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o likely_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v here_o yet_o if_o also_o here_o be_v add_v rather_o as_o matter_n of_o inducement_n than_o a_o bottom_n for_o a_o call_v this_o other_o observation_n how_o my_o spirit_n stand_v at_o such_o time_n when_o i_o be_o most_o spiritual_a most_o disengaged_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o most_o intimate_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o most_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o then_o i_o find_v the_o impulse_n of_o my_o soul_n strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o ever_o agree_v so_o also_o now_o in_o witness_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o here_o do_v lie_v that_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o among_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v god_n call_v aloud_o for_o the_o present_a do_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n without_o viz._n god_n be_v rise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o a_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n within_o put_v manlike_o courage_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n move_v jael_n to_o attempt_v that_o dangerous_a yet_o memorable_a act_n of_o slay_v sisera_n judg._n 5.24_o 25._o yea_o what_o other_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n except_v be_v not_o prophet_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o prophet_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act._n 13.20_o yea_o after_o moses_n samuel_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n extraordinary_o gift_v read_v of_o as_o act._n 3.24_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o i_o see_v what_o call_v these_o judge_n have_v only_a gideon_n samson_n and_o deborah_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v extraordinary_a call_n except_o the_o call_v of_o a_o dispensation_n the_o bondage_n god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n i_o can_v myself_o determine_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o other_o 3_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation_n work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v venture_v on_o it_o thou_o have_v find_v god_n most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o also_o with_o thou_o for_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n joshuah_n special_a and_o principal_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n both_o for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o with_o his_o assistance_n carry_v of_o it_o on_o until_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v as_o the_o story_n show_v we_o 4_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o do_v of_o be_v like_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o as_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o his_o priestly_a which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v oppose_v both_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o a_o profess_v party_n and_o in_o the_o last_o by_o one_o from_o who_o one_o will_v least_o expect_v it_o even_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 5_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o call_n a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v not_o set_v about_o the_o same_o god_n have_v present_o with-drawn_a himself_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v to_o check_v his_o people_n neglect_n especial_o in_o generation-work_n by_o withdraw_a himself_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n under_o that_o branch_n discover_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v generation-work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o withdraw_a thou_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o these_o to_o grow_v upon_o such_o neglect_v lest_o there_o come_v a_o great_a after-clap_a this_o be_v but_o god_n warning-piece_n mind_v better_o than_o yet_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o neglect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v sensible_o find_v these_o withdrawing_n and_o know_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n 6_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o put_v the_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v will_v make_v most_o for_o thy_o comfort_n if_o do_v and_o most_o for_o thy_o discomfort_n if_o neglect_v some_o work_n there_o be_v which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n which_o if_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o same_o not_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v cry_v o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v now_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o that_o work_n which_o if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o die_v will_v afflict_v i_o because_o not_o do_v

opposition_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o right_o honest_a heart_n have_v from_o hence_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o and_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n because_o the_o religious_a party_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v this_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a meaning_n people_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o see_v his_o work_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n be_v now_o by_o these_o man_n of_o credit_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deluder_n they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o 4_o at_o the_o after-miscarriage_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o only_a active_a instrument_n and_o light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o not_o a_o few_o to_o see_v man_n active_a at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n prove_v afterward_o retarder_n of_o the_o work_n and_o darkness_n thence_o to_o spring_v whence_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o generation_n do_v arise_v hence_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o first_o owner_n by_o future_a miscarriage_n have_v cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o now_o though_o there_o seem_v in_o it_o to_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o if_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o forego_v precedent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o ever_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o build_v high_a place_n for_o idolatry_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n that_o public_o confess_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o open_o deny_v he_o judea_n be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o gospel-light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n where_o error_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v act._n 15.1_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 5_o at_o the_o ghastly_a look_n and_o untrodden_a footstep_n of_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o act_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o all_o generation_n almost_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o particular_a act_n which_o outward_o have_v have_v so_o foul_a a_o aspect_n that_o if_o not_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o eye_n see_v god_n his_o will_n and_o design_n therein_o may_v just_o breed_v offence_n &_o dislike_n in_o the_o beholder_n with_o how_o offensive_a a_o eye_n do_v that_o act_n look_v &_o how_o may_v we_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o harden_v the_o egyptian_n that_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n shall_v by_o a_o cheat_n as_o set_v god_n will_v aside_o man_n reason_n will_v account_v it_o plunder_v the_o egyptian_n of_o all_o their_o jewel_n and_o riches_n a_o thing_n which_o if_o do_v without_o god_n special_a command_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o morality_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o have_v not_o god_n command_v authorize_v joshua_n thereunto_o can_v that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o enter_v canaan_n and_o not_o only_o take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v term_v any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n yea_o further_o let_v reason_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jaels_n in_o murder_a sisera_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o master_n be_v in_o league_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o as_o he_o too_o as_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o life_n commit_v himself_o to_o she_o for_o shelter_n and_o what_o will_v it_o call_v the_o same_o but_o treacherous_a deal_n a_o act_n of_o perfidiousness_n and_o high_a injustice_n what_o need_v i_o multiply_v let_v reason_n not_o see_v god_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o jehues_n action_n in_o put_v the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o death_n and_o extirpate_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o will_v it_o not_o brand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o disloyalty_n usurpation_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o god_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o such_o face_n and_o stare_v action_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o amuse_v man_n but_o also_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a weak_a or_o ignorant_a beholder_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v discourage_v as_o offence_n on_o one_o hand_n have_v put_v many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n so_o have_v discouragement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v some_o by_o and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o the_o work_n now_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n at_o the_o which_o man_n be_v discourage_v whereof_o i_o shall_v particularize_v a_o few_o as_o 1_o at_o the_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n of_o beginning_n it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o wonder_n ever_o to_o begin_v very_o low_a and_o rise_v high_a by_o degree_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o appertain_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o age_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o type_n of_o this_o have_v first_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n which_o looker_n on_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n before_o a_o day_n of_o great_a thing_n first_o a_o foundation_n stone_n be_v lay_v and_o then_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n have_v his_o hand_n hold_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o top-stone_n or_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o a_o low_a beginning_n have_v it_o one_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n act_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o begin_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o of_o this_o but_o one_o grain_n not_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v a_o tree_n that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n c●me_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o little_a and_o low_o shall_v this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n little_a and_o weak_a yet_o after_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o it_o be_v first_o a_o little_a one_o after_o that_o a_o thousand_o isa_n 60._o ult_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o zion_n i.e._n in_o the_o church_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a despise_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n psa_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n afterward_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 8_o 9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n david_n kingdom_n the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n how_o low_a and_o seem_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o rise_v be_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o david_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o a_o powerful_a king_n saul_n one_o choose_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o the_o

glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o ●e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n ●he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o ●hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o ●rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a ●ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o

and_o white_a linen_n have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n ver._n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o instrument_n god_n will_v employ_v in_o do_v of_o the_o work_n at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o sway_v and_o rule_v party_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n and_o embrace_v so_o far_o as_o their_o light_n go_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a therefore_o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o their_o design_n and_o act_n for_o god_n in_o manage_v this_o great_a business_n how_o ever_o judge_v or_o scandalize_v by_o other_o shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n which_o as_o a_o golden_a girdle_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o breast_n hence_o not_o the_o turk_n nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n or_o party_n nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v unconvert_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n without_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n iii_o proposition_n that_o god_n call_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o look_v for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o the_o call_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o be_v without_o delay_n to_o pour_v out_o this_o or_o that_o vial_n be_v main_o to_o be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 16.1_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o by_o one_o general_a command_n from_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v authorize_v at_o once_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n no_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a so_o they_o have_v distinct_a call_v yet_o the_o call_v of_o each_o come_v as_o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o much_o power_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n god_n first_o set_v it_o strong_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o temple_n that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ay_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 22_o 16._o who_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n cry_v mighty_o to_o each_o angel_n i.e._n such_o instrument_n as_o they_o see_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o empower_v to_o do_v that_o work_n yet_o understand_v this_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_n call_v as_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a call_n peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o general_n call_v to_o generation-work_a be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o part_n dispensation_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o call_v of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o instrument_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o ruin_v the_o whore_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a call_v to_o this_o work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v neither_o flag_n nor_o draw_v back_o namely_o the_o loud_a and_o uncessant_a cry_n of_o the_o temple_n first_o hence_o the_o general_a voice_n or_o cry_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o hence_o second_o extraordinary_a act_n or_o act_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o whilst_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n to_o attempt_v thing_n new_a and_o in_o former_a age_n unheard_a of_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n chief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o cry_v of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o vial_n or_o the_o thing_n or_o person●_n each_o vial_n fall_v upon_o be_v such_o only_a as_o god_n hate_v account_v his_o eney_n and_o chief_o thing_n pertain_v to_o antichrist_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o 1_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o vial_n be_v pure_a wrath_n yea_o fu●_n wrath_n as_o chap._n 15.1.7_o chap._n 16.1_o and_o pure_a and_o fu●_n wrath_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o 2_o each_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 16.1_o i.e._n thing_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a person_n out_o of_o church_n and_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n earth_n her_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o vial_n in_o particular_a will_n evidence_n this_o for_o the_o first_o vial_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n chap._n 16.2_o the_o three_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o requital_n have_v blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o upon_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n vers_fw-la 9_o 11_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o likewise_o fall_v upon_o such_o will_v better_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o open_v the_o subject_n of_o each_o vial._n hence_o not_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n nor_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o element_n may_v be_v account_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n v._o proposition_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n do_v oft_o time_n run_v into_o another_o vial._n my_o meaning_n be_v the_o immediate_a follow_a vial_n or_o the_o vial_n follow_v that_o may_v sometime_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o forego_n vial_n be_v whole_o cease_v for_o although_o a_o order_n be_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v he_o up_o so_o strict_o to_o order_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o punctum_fw-la of_o time_n end_v one_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o if_o man_n in_o his_o employment_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o much_o less_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v not_o to_o straiten_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o one_o vial_n only_o that_o which_o for_o present_a we_o be_v under_o because_o such_o may_v the_o case_n be_v that_o before_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n be_v over_o god_n may_v call_v upon_o his_o servant_n his_o providence_n open_v a_o door_n thereunto_o to_o pour_v out_o anoher_o vi_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a unless_o where_o either_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o consent_v of_o other_o scripture_n enforce_v it_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o earth_n sea_n rivers_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n sun_n air_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n how_o shall_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v out_o on_o these_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o prejudicial_a without_o a_o miracle_n to_o god_n enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o yea_o how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n will_v it_o be_v so_o to_o interpret_v the_o three_o vial_n for_o as_o one_o say_v do_v ever_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n literal_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n or_o do_v god_n ever_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v hence_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o such_o of_o our_o own_o as_o will_v put_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mistake_v these_o few_o thing_n from_o which_o in_o the_o general_a some_o light_n already_o have_v be_v afford_v we_o and_o of_o which_o more_o particular_a use_n will_v be_v find_v hereafter_o be_v premise_v i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o vial_n themselves_o and_o of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n vial_n i._n 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n earth_n be_v

vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o assent_v 1_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a 2_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o river_n and_o water_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o foul_v their_o river_n isa_n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n rev._n 17.15_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o fountain_n in_o common_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v 3_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vial_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n do_v as_o but_o now_o be_v show_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o any_o other_o 4_o because_o this_o interpretation_n do_v make_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o order_n of_o god_n working_n hitherto_o since_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n wherein_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v against_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o and_o destroy_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n next_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o very_a next_o thing_n remarkable_a since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o shake_n of_o some_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n their_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o be_v secret_a friend_n unto_o and_o supporter_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n according_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o next_o the_o second_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o three_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o come_v under_o this_o three_o vial_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o the_o effect_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v war_n do_v arise_v in_o those_o nation_n subject_n to_o this_o three_o vial_n to_o the_o involving_a the_o people_n in_o blood_n yea_o cause_v the_o blood_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o great_a one_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n past_a our_o river_n in_o england_n and_o the_o place_n subject_v to_o it_o have_v run_v blood_n yea_o the_o fountain_n head_n have_v sprout_v blood_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o interpret_v blood_n here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v because_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v lie_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a word_n for_o such_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n such_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o god_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n repay_v they_o again_o and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o a_o adjunct_n which_o i_o so_o call_v rather_o than_o a_o effect_n because_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o these_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o host_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v that_o angel_n who_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n call_v angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o pour_v out_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o which_o angel_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v by_o this_o vial_n be_v strange_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thing_n unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o yet_o be_v do_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v marvellous_o just_a and_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n and_o revolution_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v in_o england_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v go_v along_o with_o god_n in_o these_o his_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a offence_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n &c._n &c._n can_v by_o they_o be_v forget_v 2_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v consume_v it_o signify_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o so_o be_v use_v rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o suffering_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o here_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o testimony_n therefore_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n denote_v the_o person_n bear_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o as_o lie_v under_o great_a suffering_n who_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n i.e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n do_v yet_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o strange_a astonish_n and_o unwonted_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o how_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o testimony_n not_o long_o since_o send_v over_o by_o some_o exile_a bohemian_o from_o lissa_n in_o poland_n to_o we_o in_o england_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o banish_a in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la who_o in_o page_n 1●3_n 104._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o particular_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o fountain_n head_n become_v blood_n he_o though_o yet_o as_o one_o amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clear_a text_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o two_o thing_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v worthy_a observation_n first_o that_o this_o vial_n have_v a_o do●ble_a attestation_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o vial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n effect_v by_o it_o why_o so_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o amaze_a so_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a path_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o without_o former_a precedent_n as_o that_o the_o legality_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o double_a testimony_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o

the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o ca●tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o

the_o seat_n he_o shall_v upon_o his_o rise_n sit_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o have_v its_o beginning_n long_o before_o john_n write_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o present_a government_n when_o john_n write_v neither_o know_v nor_o allow_v any_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n or_o government_n then_o the_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o secret_a aspire_n which_o then_o be_v after_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o once_o obtain_v will_v midwife_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o beast_n which_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o several_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o withal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n set_v up_o with_o it_o both_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n the_o rise_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o from_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o very_a beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o clear_a argument_n that_o not_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o same_o as_o under_o antichristian_a only_a be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o several_a government_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_o as_o but_o one_o and_o that_o too_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o antichrist_n for_o five_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v be_v before_o john_n time_n first_o king_n second_o consul_n three_o dictator_n four_o decem-viri_a five_o tribune_n which_o all_o be_v fall_v therefore_o say_v he_o vers_n 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o six_o than_o be_v which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o caesar_n who_o rule_v the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n therefore_o one_o be_v another_z the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o be_v by_o christian_a emperor_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o seven_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n for_o indeed_o this_o continue_a but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o the_o empire_n grow_v corrupt_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o i.e._n antichrist_n creep_v in_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o because_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n mix_v together_o which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v and_o may_v therefore_o well_o then_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o another_o government_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o i.e._n beside_o the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n erect_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o beast_n do_v also_o exercise_v that_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o several_a government_n before_o he_o have_v or_o do_v exercise_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n ver_fw-la 10._o not_o to_o show_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v general_o conceive_v the_o empire_n at_o large_a including_z all_o the_o several_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o former_a government_n shall_v centre_n in_o this_o beast_n whatsoever_o civil_a power_n they_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o who_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a power_n which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a have_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o perdition_n either_o because_o destruction_n will_v be_v his_o end_n as_o chap._n 19.20_o or_o because_o under_o this_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n here_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o witness_n revel_v 11.1_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o political_a state_n and_o yet_o the_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a add_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o beast_n and_o beast_n beast_n and_o woman_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v then_o by_o one_o to_o understand_v the_o roman_a civil_a state_n only_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v manifest_a rev._n 13._o where_o we_o have_v two_o beast_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o for_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v pagan_a do_v rule_v in_o it_o and_o be_v open_o worship_v there_o see_v himself_o by_o christian_a emperor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n dethrone_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v under_o that_o form_n procure_v any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v open_o worship_v and_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o therefore_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v civil_a only_a to_o this_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n chap._n 17.9.10_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o both_o these_o viz._n the_o seat_n and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o principal_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o by_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a state_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v only_o what_o the_o dragon_n resign_v and_o the_o dragon_n can_v resign_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v be_v civil_a only_o but_o so_o subtle_a be_v this_o dragon_n the_o devil_n that_o by_o resign_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o second_o beast_n do_v arise_v vers_fw-la 11._o by_o which_o beast_n the_o devil_n obtain_v to_o be_v worship_v again_o though_o under_o a_o more_o specious_a form_n and_o devout_a way_n of_o idolatry_n devise_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o so_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v before_o force_v to_o let_v go_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o now_o by_o policy_n get_v again_o in_o another_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n his_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n as_o appear_v 1_o because_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v his_o beginning_n be_v base_a mean_a and_o low_a as_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o when_o the_o beast_n first_o begin_v to_o rise_v be_v poor_a bishop_n who_o in_o time_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n get_v up_o to_o

deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o then_o present_o vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v this_o battle_n 2_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n we_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o rev._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o this_o vers_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o 3_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n rev._n 19.20_o so_o here_o verse_n last_o object_n but_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o answ_n yea_o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v personal_a i_o shall_v show_v anon_o out_o of_o rev._n 19_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n as_o the_o battle_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o where_o have_v have_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o chap._n 2._o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n now_o represent_v under_o another_o form_n of_o four_o beast_n and_o antichrist●s_v kingdom_n by_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o behold_v because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v i.e._n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n now_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n agree_v punctual_o to_o what_o be_v record_v rev._n 19.19_o 20._o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o come_v in_o there_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o text_n must_v agree_v in_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o either_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v under_o antichrist_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mean_v see_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v so_o exact_o to_o what_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n most_o evident_a the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n be_v vers_n 11._o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bu●_n you_o will_v say_v where_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o ans_fw-fr look_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancien_fw-fr of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v object_n but_o how_o appear_v this_o come_n to_o be_v personal_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v first_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n with_o and_z among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o take_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v rev._n 15._o last_n first_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n the_o work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o hand_n now_o whilst_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v among_o his_o people_n sit_v and_o judge_v the_o beast_n one_o come_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n observe_v first_o he_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o very_a phrase_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o three_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n among_o they_o in_o judge_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v now_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n be_v sit_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o although_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n yet_o that_o indeed_o the_o same_o must_v be_v before_o because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n i.e._n the_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pass_a sentence_n against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a act_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o judgement_n after_o which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o come_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o utter_a everthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n and_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o his_o people_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o 110._o psal_n which_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o excellent_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o one_o help_v to_o open_v the_o other_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n what_o then_o why_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v judge_v christ_n enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o well_o under_o we_o have_v straightway_o vers_fw-la 2_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o come_n why_o as_o upon_o his_o appear_v he_o find_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n here_o call_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n because_o this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v he_o so_o present_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seyenth_fw-mi angel_n the_o time_n of_o wrath_n rev._n 11.18_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v here_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n of_o slay_v the_o beast_n destroy_v his_o body_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o where_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v describe_v of_o destroy_v king_n and_o captain_n verse_n 18._o cast_v the_o

beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n slay_v the_o remnant_n verse_n 20_o 21._o this_o appear_v yet_o far_o dan._n 12.1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v the_o concurrence_n of_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n both_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o daniel_n people_n or_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o a_o come_n there_o be_v here_o be_v clear_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v with_o matth._n 24._o where_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o personal_a come_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o quote_v this_o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o then_o shall_v b●e_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v ●e_v another_o evidence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v joel_n 3._o which_o chapter_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o rev._n 16.14_o here_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 2._o multitude_n multitude_n vers_n 14._o 2_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v upon_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o so_o this_o vers_n 1_o 2._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o this_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o 4_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v armageddon_n rev._n 16.16_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o destruction_n his_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n vers_fw-la 14._o i.e._n the_o place_n of_o cut_v off_o where_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n 5_o that_o be_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o winepress_n rev._n 19.15_o so_o this_o vers_n 13._o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v but_o be_v here_o a_o personal_a come_n yea_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v agree_v to_o tha●_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o of_o which_o present_o v._n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n agree_v to_o that_o rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o so_o hag_n 2.6_o 7._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o of_o joel_n can_v relate_v to_o no_o other_o time_n than_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v do_v most_o if_o not_o ever_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n intend_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v personal_n neither_o can_v this_o come_n be_v his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n not_o of_o shake_a heaven_n earth_n all_o nation_n as_o this_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o because_o know_v only_o to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o come_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o word_n look_v to_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n as_o if_o this_o come_n be_v not_o till_o then_o because_o after_o this_o come_v god_n house_n here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n i.e._n either_o large_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n or_o strict_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o or_o after_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n both_o agree_v in_o time_n and_o this_o be_v personal_a that_o must_v also_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v with_o much_o clearness_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v clear_a zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o place_n by_o all_o circumstance_n the_o combination_n be_v general_a of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o come_n here_o read_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mount_v olive_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v the_o most_o remarkable_a sermon_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24.3_o the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ascend_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o 12._o and_o probable_o at_o his_o descend_v shall_v come_v thither_o again_o but_o perhaps_o this_o come_n be_v not_o personal_a yes_o ver_fw-la 5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o agree_v to_o that_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o come_v none_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o personal_a come_n one_o place_n more_o and_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v rev._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n appear_v 1_o in_o that_o the_o party_n be_v the_o same_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v party_n in_o both_o 2_o the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o the_o vial_n have_v two_o notable_a thing_n go_v before_o it_o 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n under_o the_o five_o vial._n 2._o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o vial_n according_o that_o in_o chap._n 19_o have_v precede_v first_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o second_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o bride_n include_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n conversion_n chap._n 19.7_o 8._o 3_o the_o expression_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o one_o be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o armageddon_n a_o place_n of_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o other_o the_o rout_n gather_v together_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v a_o personal_a come_v speak_v of_o answ_n 1._o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 25.6_o 10._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o all_o by_o which_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o both_o nature_n go_v under_o this_o title_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o personal_o present_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n hear_v see_v handle_v yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v

sense_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n chap._n 3.2_o 3._o yet_o consider_v that_o be_v but_o once_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n frequent_a there_o be_v hardly_o room_n leave_v can_v nothing_o else_o be_v say_v for_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o the_o thing_n whether_o the_o come_n here_o be_v spiritual_a or_o personal_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v but_o now_o when_o together_o with_o these_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probability_n but_o a_o conclude_a strength_n in_o these_o also_o before_o i_o leave_v the_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v yet_o further_o two_o argument_n more_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o personal_a ceme_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o near_o and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o personal_a come_n because_o it_o be_v that_o come_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o verse_n 1_o 2._o about_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n possible_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o if_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o by_o word_n nor_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o verse_n 1_o which_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o come_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o come_n which_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n about_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_a now_o observe_v do_v we_o already_o see_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i._n e._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o second_o viz._n his_o final_a destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o appear_v can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o come_n here_o betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n where_o a_o personal_a come_n be_v hint_v which_o time_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o till_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o be_v from_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o and_o sure_o antichrist_n continuance_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o 2_o because_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o epist_n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o none_o that_o ever_o ay_o mes_fw-fr with_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o personal_a come_n yet_o afterward_o and_o that_o too_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o come_n which_o therefore_o peter_n bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o dissolve_v come_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n promise_v isa_n 65.66_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n now_o that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o come_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v they_o before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v clear_a because_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n fly_v away_o and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v rev._n 20.11_o therefore_o no_o new_a heaven_n or_o earth_n after_o that_o yea_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n which_o peter_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_n judgement_n or_o any_o time_n after_o it_o therefore_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o this_o personal_a come_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o must_v be_v before_o that_o day_n obj._n but_o when_o then_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v we_o to_o place_v they_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n or_o instant_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v d●ne_v rev._n 16.17_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o then_o verse_n 6._o he_o i.e._n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n still_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v one_o phrase_n expound_v the_o other_o if_o therefore_o christ_n personal_a come_n according_a to_o peter_n must_v be_v before_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n then_o be_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n sense_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n in_o our_o last_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o our_o former_a argument_n to_o place_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n here_o betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o indeed_o as_o peter_n do_v here_o mention_v a_o personal_a come_n a_o little_a before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o do_v isa_n 66.15_o 16._o with_o verse_n 22._o and_o john_n likewise_o chap._n 19.11_o with_o chap._n 21.1_o both_o which_o come_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a harmony_n betwixt_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v the_o come_n and_o time_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n how_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o yet_o strong_o affirm_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n can_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n conclude_v any_o other_o than_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v yea_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o personal_a come_n have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n to_o be_v the_o come_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o naked_o discover_v my_o own_o thought_n about_o it_o which_o possible_o may_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o some_o objection_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o and_o withal_o be_v no_o weaken_n to_o my_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o come_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o second_o come_v which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o all_o look_v for_o though_o not_o to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o indeed_o what_o i_o say_v last_o out_o of_o peter_n though_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o else_o do_v give_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o two_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n death_n and_o suffering_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o so_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o second_o and_o indeed_o that_o come_n which_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v at_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v record_v of_o this_o come_n for_z 1_o that_o

by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o

place_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n only_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a body_n unite_v and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o people_n christ_n appear_v and_o interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o their_o bloody_a rage_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15._o bring_v in_o between_o their_o gather_v together_o and_o their_o full_a and_o complete_a randezvouze_n and_o so_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v disjoined_n from_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n here_o call_v armageddon_n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a i_o shall_v not_o recite_v my_o own_o thought_n incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o read_v it_o the_o place_n of_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n to_o that_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n judg._n 5.19_o when_o sisera_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o jabin_n with_o all_o his_o host_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n where_o be_v make_v such_o a_o total_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 4.16_o and_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v and_o indeed_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o those_o other_o scripture_n where_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v this_o battle_n be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 63.6_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n chap._n 66.16_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o joel_n chap._n 3.14_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o cut_v off_o and_o rev._n 19.21_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n all_o imply_v a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v verse_n 13_o 14._o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o this_o curse_a troop_n they_o to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o more_o upon_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n and_o although_o their_o come_n up_o and_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n be_v through_o their_o instigation_n yet_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o quarter_n and_o place_n of_o randezvouze_n be_v he_o who_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n he_o intend_v to_o render_v upon_o they_o his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o isaiah_n express_v it_o and_o methinks_v when_o my_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o sometime_o stand_v and_o admire_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o at_o that_o matchless_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o do_v of_o it_o who_o seem_v at_o this_o day_n to_o act_v the_o holy_a passion_n of_o a_o provoke_v father_n and_o husband_n who_o have_v see_v his_o child_n oft_o murder_v before_o his_o face_n and_o his_o belove_a spouse_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n with_o unexpressible_a indignation_n he_o himself_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n rush_v forth_o upon_o the_o murderer_n as_o not_o content_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n if_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o dip_v in_o it_o fight_v with_o fury_n through_o and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o mighty_o provoke_v spirit_n be_v become_v deaf_a to_o all_o cry_n kill_v and_o slay_v without_o pity_n or_o mercy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sad_o resent_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afterward_o as_o that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v yea_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spouse_n who_o quarrel_n he_o have_v be_v now_o revenge_a he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v off_o the_o field_n with_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o excellent_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o isa_n 63._o where_o we_o have_v christ_n after_o this_o wonderful_a slaughter_n make_v of_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o edom_n edom_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o israel_n turn_v himself_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n present_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n who_o see_v one_o come_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n i.e._n most_o delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o yet_o withal_o have_v garment_n dye_v in_o blood_n and_o travel_v as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n she_o be_v astonish_v and_o as_o in_o a_o ex_fw-la asie_n through_o wonderment_n fear_n and_o joy_n she_o cry_v out_o who_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o dye_v garment_n yet_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o who_o christ_n present_o reply_v it_o be_v i_o o_o my_o spouse_n it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v thou_o who_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v be_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o trample_v the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o or_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o against_o thou_o i_o can_v yet_o do_v no_o less_o for_o my_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o vengeance_n than_o tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n yea_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v slay_v all_o my_o raiment_n wonderful_a unspeakable_a love_n a●ming_n a_o most_o dear_a and_o bless_a saviour_n with_o burn_a affection_n and_o fury_n clad_v he_o with_o zeal_n and_o vengeance_n as_o a_o cloak_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o avenge_v their_o quarrel_n pour_v abroad_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v thrust_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n and_o wicked_o pour_v out_o he_o what_o heart_n without_o melt_v into_o tear_n can_v consider_v of_o this_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n namely_o christ_n wonderful_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n with_o which_o conclude_v the_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n vial_n vii_o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o out_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial._n the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v doubtless_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o and_o who_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n call_v the_o archangel_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v with_o a_o shout_n or_o voice_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o according_o as_o a_o adjunct_n accompany_v this_o vial_n we_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n which_o voice_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air._n into_o the_o air_n no_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o air_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n breath_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a note_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o foregoing_a vial_n have_v fall_v upon_o particular_a subject_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o three_o upon_o some_o

particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o d●late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o

for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babylo●_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o

door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o

of_o christ_n at_o northwalsham_n in_o norfolk_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n send_v greeting_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n for_o his_o great_a name_n and_o people_n sake_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o certain_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o wonder_n until_o his_o people_n full_a redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o although_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o terrible_a act_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n we_o be_v have_v such_o dead_a dark_a and_o unsuitable_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o while_o we_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o former_a way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o we_o and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o declare_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o touch_v our_o dear_a and_o worthy_a brother_n the_o author_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v something_o by_o we_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o his_o desire_n as_o concern_v himself_o have_v lay_v silence_n upon_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o have_v and_o do_v behave_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o need_v not_o man_n commendation_n because_o truth_n commend_v itself_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o author_n desire_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o your_o part_n without_o trial_n yet_o in_o case_n any_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o rash_o undertake_v nor_o publish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o great_a design_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v and_o witness_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o sackcleath_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n yet_o however_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v such_o a_o trouble_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o like_a man_n or_o rather_o devil_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o pull_v off_o even_o their_o sackcloth_n strip_v they_o kill_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v more_o full_o determine_v and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n enemy_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v christ_n witness_n who_o torment_v they_o by_o witness_v lie_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o mindful_a of_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o after_o a_o little_a while_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n great_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o affect_v and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v and_o dear_a brethren_n have_v have_v some_o serious_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o god_n profess_v people_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n purge_v his_o people_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o part_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o dross_n in_o that_o that_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o to_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n in_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o they_o &_o in_o they_o yet_o pollute_v with_o several_a abomination_n expect_v some_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o which_o may_v also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o be_v speak_v and_o speak_v to_o brethren_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a stammer_a creature_n we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o indeed_o brethren_n we_o be_v afraid_a from_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n against_o ephesus_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v ourselves_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v also_o to_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v too_o much_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o what_o profit_v preferment_n and_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o you_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v man_n rather_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a ourselves_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v increase_v if_o you_o shall_v decrease_v and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o neglect_v at_o least_o christ_n interest_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o we_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o our_o own_o beart_n lest_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o become_v mindless_a and_o regardless_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o former_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o work_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v

magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v outward_o low_a they_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o truden_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o fignifie_v how_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o time_n be_v inward_o law_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o mourn_a attite_n in_o time_n of_o old_a mourn_v before_o god_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o hear_v his_o glorious_a name_n blaspheme_v behold_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v say_v by_o fire_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o far_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o egypt_n the_o whole_a as_o i_o conceive_v set_v forth_o this_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v sustain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v for_o 5._o by_o their_o devour_a and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o also_o upon_o their_o principal_a interest_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n special_o intend_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o their_o shut_n heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n i.e._n the_o popish_a heaven_n water_n earth_n shall_v all_o suffer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n by_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o say_v our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 66_o 67._o god_n do_v declare_v that_o what_o mercy_n in_o time_n of_o old_a he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v also_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v they_o joshuahs_n and_o zerubbabels_n saithful_a teacher_n and_o religious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o shall_v fit_v and_o edify_v they_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o with_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o olive_n tree_n assist_v they_o with_o powerful_a consolation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o zealous_a elija_n and_o elisha_n who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o whore_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o persecutor_n he_o will_v also_o at_o length_n send_v they_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n sect_n iv_o the_o witness_n their_o testimony_n finish_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a p●t_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o though_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o order_n shall_v come_v in_o afterward_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o open_n hereof_o will_v afford_v we_o light_n into_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v it_o before_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n can_v be_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n a_o time_n equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o be_v evident_a 1_o bec._n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o be_v kill_v if_o through_o all_o the_o 1_o 260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v now_o the_o text_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n 2_o becanse_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n witness_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v prophesy_v all_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v kill_v too_o for_o put_v case_n the_o beast_n all_o this_o time_n do_v put_v some_o to_o death_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v always_o other_o in_o their_o room_n his_o witness_n be_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n though_o some_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o case_n other_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o their_o room_n nay_o those_o witness_n which_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o beast_n do_v most_o ominent_o in_o die_a bear_n witness_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o this_fw-mi for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o live_a stand_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o kill_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kill_n as_o witness_n he_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n love_v not_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n be_v even_o in_o die_v a_o most_o glorious_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o that_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o torment_v they_o now_o do_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o rejoice_v all_o the_o ●260_n day_n when_o be_v they_o then_o torment_v will_v the_o text_n bear_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v torment_v all_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o this_o the_o author_n or_o upholder_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o assert_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n why_o because_o be_v dead_a they_o fear_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o which_o whilst_o they_o prophesy_v they_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v of_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o prophesy_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 4_o because_o how_o can_v they_o be_v witness_n all_o this_o time_n if_o dead_a do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v go_v to_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v witness_n for_o he_o or_o to_o live_v or_o how_o do_v they_o prophecy_n if_o dead_a can_v dead_a man_n prophecy_n or_o be_v prophesy_v man_n dead_a 5_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v only_o in_o the_o street_n or_o one_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o 1260_o day_n more_o or_o less_o kill_v all_o over_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n 6_o what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n betwixt_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o put_v into_o grave_n if_o we_o take_v both_o for_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o this_o opinion_n do_v 7_o and_o last_o how_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v they_o all_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a keep_v unbury_v or_o how_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v those_o witness_n which_o be_v kill_v rise_v again_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n martyr_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o year_n together_o shall_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o time_n expire_v life_n enter_v into_o these_o body_n and_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o text_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v strong_o enforce_v both_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v their_o kill_a to_o be_v corporal_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v their_o burial_n and_o their_o resurrection_n also_o we_o be_v necessitate_v therefore_o from_o the_o clear_a text_n and_o reason_n itself_o to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o intricacy_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v of_o

11_o as_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n only_o some_o thing_n handle_v there_o be_v omit_v here_o and_o some_o thing_n omit_v there_o be_v handle_v here_o both_o together_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o winess_n prophesy_v and_o killing-time_n counpleat_a and_o far_o as_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o this_o 12_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o second_o period_n so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o witness_n complete_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o chap._n 14._o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o period_n or_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v till_o christ_n come_n full_a and_o complete_a also_o but_o now_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v throughout_o the_o second_o period_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o witness_n which_o beast_n though_o name_v chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o time_n of_o continuance_n also_o speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o particular_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o have_v be_v chief_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n concern_v this_o beast_n may_v neither_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n nor_o bring_v in_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o which_o will_v have_v breed_v confusion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v over_o this_o ground_n again_o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a manner_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n shall_v rage_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n cause_v they_o hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o 1260_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o beast_n this_o beast_n shall_v be_v whence_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o power_n at_o first_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o how_o long_o that_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v open_o worship_v before_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n be_v worship_v still_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o beast_n be_v handle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o digression_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v a_o return_v again_o chap._n 14.1_o to_o that_o point_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v break_v off_o which_o now_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o result_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o 12_o and_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a repetition_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n join_v together_o leave_v out_o the_o 13._o we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o period_n from_o john_n time_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n the_o period_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o fackcloth_n or_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v complete_o and_o orderly_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o go_v over_o again_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o another_o subject_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o second_o period_n be_v we_o down_o the_o three_o time_n to_o that_o point_n which_o twice_o before_o once_o chap._n 11._o and_o again_o in_o the_o repetition_n ch._n 12._o we_o be_v come_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 14_o be_v in_o time_n and_o order_n immediate_o to_o follow_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o 144000_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o and_o indeed_o a_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v a_o war_n at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n upon_o that_o holy_a remiant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o method_n leave_v out_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o woman_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o threefold_a period_n she_o pass_v through_o from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v this_o prophecy_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n walk_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n dothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n underfoot_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n chap._n 12.1_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n before_o antichrist_n creep_v in_o in_o this_o estate_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o a_o great_a rod_n dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v her_o second_o state_n after_o antichrist_n be_v come_v forth_o and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n in_o this_o estate_n she_o suffer_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v again_o by_o the_o dragon_n what_o this_o dragon_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o the_o former_a i_o may_v show_v hereafter_o 3_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o and_o triumph_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n both_o tread_v these_o her_o enemy_n under_o foot_n this_o be_v her_o three_o state_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 14._o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o woman_n history_n from_o the_o point_n of_o time_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n end_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o method_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v infer_v any_o absurdity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o four_o chapter_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o knotty_a piece_n to_o carry_v a_o right_a method_n through_o in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o many_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o far_o do_v help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o useful_a truth_n which_o lie_v obscure_v and_o bury_v through_o a_o mistake_a order_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o as_o chap._n 11._o present_v we_o with_o two_o mystical_a number_n one_o of_o 1260_o day_n the_o other_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o also_o do_v chap._n 12._o with_o 1260_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a vers_n 14._o how_o that_o in_o either_o chapter_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o war_n and_o far_o how_o that_o as_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.9_o within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n befriend_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o earth_n befriend_v she_o i_o say_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o none_o shall_v attempt_v a_o way_n to_o make_v these_o two_o which_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o likelihood_n to_o run_v parallel_n but_o shall_v without_o any_o far_a inquiry_n conclude_v the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v yea_o lower_v and_o yet_o the_o 12_o chap._n to_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o beginning_n sect_n ii_o beside_o our_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o which_o yet_o further_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o decline_v the_o common-road_n be_v that_o i_o can_v upon_o a_o rational_a account_n satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o in_o case_n a_o flaw_n be_v find_v here_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o general_a tenent_n will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v a_o distinct_a number_n and_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n then_o of_o necessity_n can_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v but_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o much_o

low_a into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v a_o number_n distinct_a from_o the_o 1260_o day_n appear_v to_o i_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o different_a expression_n use_v of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n argue_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o two_o distinct_a number_n for_o 1_o of_o her_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v she_o flee_v into_o her_o place_n v._o 14._o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v she_o have_v be_v there_o before_o 2_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v feed_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o feed_n by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mournful_a condition_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v nourish_v ver_fw-la 14._o note_v that_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a way_n of_o work_v will_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n alive_a in_o his_o though_o they_o shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a take_v little_a or_o no_o food_n outward_o by_o instrument_n mean_n or_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a rage_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o constantine_n war_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o long_a time_n if_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o must_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o war_n be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o certain_o the_o call_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o short_a time_n must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a time_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n 3_o because_o the_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v leisurely_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o beast_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o force_a act_n by_o outward_a violence_n offer_v to_o she_o as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n the_o woman_n retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o so_o by_o a_o separation_n she_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o beast_n she_o see_v now_o rise_v but_o the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o exasperate_v rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n v._o 14._o to_o note_v her_o quick_a and_o speedy_a slight_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n 4_o because_o upon_o the_o woman_n first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v prove_v her_o enemy_n by_o aid_v the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o second_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o turth_o be_v the_o woman_n friend_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o method_n persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o 6._o but_o a_o distinct_a number_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n note_v one_o year_n time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n in_o all_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o put_v a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n be_v as_o well_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o dan._n 4.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o he_o i.e._n seven_o year_n sect_n iii_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o war_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o war_n chap._n 11._o which_o precede_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v vast_o different_a 1_o that_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v head_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o by_o the_o dragon_n answ_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o let_v but_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o chap._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o state_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v that_o state_n or_o power_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o future_a discourse_n may_v find_v a_o far_o and_o more_o full_a 2_o i●_n that_o war_n chap._n 11._o the_o beast_n evercome_v but_o in_o this_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o answ_n true_o the_o immediate_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o subtle_a dragon_n though_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o earth_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o immediate_o before_o she_o have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o vers_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n overcome_v and_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o woman_n upon_o this_o war_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 11.7_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a only_o the_o witness_n victory_n at_o first_o over_o the_o beast_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o chap._n 12._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v record_v first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v what_o war_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o germany_n which_o war_n for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o account_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o vial_n but_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o remarkable_a under_o another_o consideration_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o war_n be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o finish_n time_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o 60_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o 1260._o which_o proper_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o their_o testimony_n according_o this_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v out_o within_o that_o time_n 2_o because_o this_o war_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v be_v head_v by_o some_o eminent_a christian_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o christ_n which_o head_n

forehead_n vers_fw-la 1._o signify_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o union_n 2_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n their_o chief_a eminency_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v get_v clear_a of_o the_o more_o gross_a defilement_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o these_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a pitch_n to_o renounce_v as_o well_o the_o more_o secret_a defilement_n by_o worldly_a selfish_a interest_n as_o the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v by_o their_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3._o 3_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o party_n redeem_v and_o pick_v from_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a rabble_n of_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n but_o these_o be_v a_o party_n pick_v and_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hence_o the_o song_n these_o sing_v be_v a_o new_a song_n that_o none_o else_o can_v learn_v vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n it_o be_v a_o song_n that_o go_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o self-denying_a note_n than_o the_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o song_n sing_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o mix_a song_n partly_o of_o moses_n partly_o of_o the_o lamb_n something_o be_v in_o that_o as_o well_o of_o moses_n more_o dark_a administration_n as_o of_o the_o lamb_n more_o clear_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v pure_o of_o the_o lamb_n nothing_o of_o moses_n no_o legality_n in_o this_o song_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o lamb._n 4_o that_o character_n of_o these_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o clear_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lamb_n first_o set_v forth_o he_o have_v be_v march_v before_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o day_n the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o yea_o fighting_z before_o for_o the_o fight_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o that_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o do_v both_o precede_v this_o time_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v below_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o lamb_n begin_v not_o his_o march_n till_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o 5_o john_n see_v no_o throne_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o because_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v but_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o john_n see_v a_o throne_n note_v that_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o he_o can_v and_o do_v erect_v a_o throne_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v save_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v viz._n that_o this_o one_o hundred_o sorty_fw-la four_o thousand_o at_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n have_v no_o temple_n but_o those_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n have_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o these_o the_o high_a answ_n though_o true_a no_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o temple_n but_o these_o be_v only_o say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n yet_o have_v they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o namely_o a_o throne_n and_o this_o those_o who_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o then_o because_o christ_n erect_v himself_o a_o throne_n by_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o throne_n before_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v place_v high_a than_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 1_o hence_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n 2_o hence_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o contemporise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v disprove_v and_o our_o former_a method_n confirm_v shall_v any_o here_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v place_v somewhat_o upward_o in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v which_o this_o 144000_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v to_o smite_v antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a inonarchical_a power_n thereby_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o deal_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o account_n namely_o of_o his_o encroachment_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a right_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o now_o because_o the_o vial_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n deal_n with_o antichrist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o a_o civil_a therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n seat_v more_o upward_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n than_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o further_a confirm_v i_o that_o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v be_v guide_v to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n aright_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n second_o another_o thing_n follow_v from_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n be_v that_o this_o 144000_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_v 144000_o chap._n 7._o which_o also_o far_a appear_v 1_o reason_n because_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v by_o way_n of_o preservation_n against_o some_o evil_a approach_n but_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o do_v some_o work_n for_o christ_n 2_o the_o seal_v 144000._o be_v seal_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v not_o congregat_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o very_a plague_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o preservation_n against_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o plague_n themselves_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.3_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n three_o sort_n of_o plague_n here_o be_v 1_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n vers_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 3._o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n vers_n 7._o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o now_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o very_a

i_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v give_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n all_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o take_v up_o some_o few_o observation_n as_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v add_v some_o little_o further_a light_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o now_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v by_o the_o world_n or_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a overflow_a deluge_n shall_v irresistable_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ungodly_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o run_a and_o post_v of_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o basis_n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o post_v of_o angel_n argue_v the_o work_n now_o to_o be_v hot_a it_o run_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n every_o angel_n or_o instrument_n make_v a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n 2_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n five_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o observable_a concern_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o hold_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o antichristian_a mixture_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o or_o all_o that_o dross_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n hitherto_o shall_v now_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o that_o only_a which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a shall_v remain_v 2_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o own_o kingdon●_n call_v upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lamb_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n destroy_v the_o beast_n tremble_v all_o you_o nation_n before_o he_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wise_a give_v glory_n to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n worship_n before_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o doctrine_n abroad_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o the_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o carry_v it_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 4_o the_o public_a and_o boldhold_v of_o it_o forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whisper_v these_o thing_n and_o speak_v they_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o market-street_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n and_o boldness_n both_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o to_o say_v flatter_v yourselves_o no_o long_o o_o you_o papist_n sit_v still_o no_o long_o o_o you_o protestant_n with_o this_o in_o your_o mouth_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o christ_n will_v now_o delay_v no_o long_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v second_o rome_n destruction_n now_o come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o word_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o work_n already_o do_v this_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o herald_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n who_o spread_v this_o news_n over_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n which_o what_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o beget_v such_o wonderment_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v fill_v with_o hallelujah_n rev._n 19_o three_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a warning_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smock_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n but_o why_o be_v the_o papal_v warn_v by_o pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o dreadful_a a_o threaten_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o now_o god_n way_n be_v ever_o before_o his_o fatal_a blow_n to_o give_v his_o enemy_n such_o a_o warning_n as_o may_v both_o

leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o clear_v his_o justice_n before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v immediate_o to_o approach_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n that_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o most_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n before_o he_o will_v strike_v stir_v up_o some_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v discovery_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v warn_v all_o not_o to_o side_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o final_a destruction_n and_o torment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n they_o shall_v this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o sudden_o expect_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o torment_n of_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v this_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ch._n 19.17_o 18._o for_o both_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o paint_v out_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o parsicular_a viz._n of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n i.e._n in_o clear_a light_n both_o speak_v with_o abundance_n of_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n assure_v they_o of_o ruin_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o neutral_a party_n who_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o the_o conquer_a side_n can_v they_o tell_v which_o that_o side_n will_v be_v therefore_o be_v most_o fi●●y_o describe_v by_o such_o fowl_n who_o chief_a desire_n be_v prey_n and_o say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n party_n and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o know_v which_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v prey_n now_o these_o the_o angel_n assure_v that_o if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o spoil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o have_v prey_n to_o boot_v as_o to_o say_v you_o that_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o take_v will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o prosper_a side_n take_v this_o then_o for_o assure_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o party_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o these_o angel_n be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v only_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v do_v both_o these_o work_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o viz._n inform_v and_o invite_v the_o one_o whilst_o he_o threaten_v and_o warn_v the_o other_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n here_o be_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o now_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n and_o count_v their_o life_n a_o very_a prison_n but_o here_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o make_v up_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o here_o be_v their_o condition_n visible_a from_o under_o a_o veil_n now_o now_o o_o you_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o now_o and_o of_o all_o their_o patience_n obedience_n and_o faith_n whether_o be_v they_o fool_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o or_o no_o 5_o and_o last_o we_o have_v christ_n personal_a come_n vers_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o come_n here_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o phrase_n do_v ever_o point_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n 2_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n matth._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n 3_o because_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o come_n so_o proper_o as_o his_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o come_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o this_o daniel_n speak_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 4_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o come_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_n vers_fw-la last_o the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o winepress_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n rev._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o joel_n 3.13_o all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v upon_o the_o viais_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o circumstance_n this_o come_n be_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_v mention_v rev._n 16.15_o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v in_o open_v those_o word_n

they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v